make_v confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n draw_v after_o they_o many_o mulâ—itudes_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o incediaries_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o these_o rebel_n have_v receive_v many_o favour_n and_o great_a benefit_n from_o governor_n 4._o much_o oblige_v for_o many_o favour_n unto_o their_o governor_n their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v è_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la manâ—um_fw-la operibus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v â—ased_v their_o shoulder_n from_o their_o burden_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o make_v of_o pot_n they_o have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o haâ—_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v they_o near_o to_o god_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 9_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a and_o as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n which_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o steward_n and_o treasurer_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v more_o then_o for_o thousand_o of_o other_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n i_o can_v well_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v i_o for_o thought_n in_o other_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n vâ—_n illi_fw-la homini_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o annas_n caâ—aphas_n or_o pâ—late_v but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v most_o true_a improbus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n flâ—ctitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la no_o service_n can_v satisfy_v a_o froward_a soul_n no_o favour_n no_o benefit_n no_o preferment_n can_v appease_v the_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o discontented_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mâ—ses_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o corah_n yet_o corah_n must_v rebel_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o time_n though_o king_n have_v give_v great_a honour_n unto_o their_o subject_n make_v they_o their_o peer_n their_o chamberlain_n their_o treasurer_n and_o their_o servant_n of_o near_a place_n and_o great_a trust_n and_o though_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o other_o and_o aâ—miâ—_n they_o into_o sacred_a order_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o corah_n these_o unquiet_a and_o ungrateful_a spirit_n must_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o demand_v which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o now_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n have_v not_o have_v either_o grandfather_n father_n or_o themselves_o promote_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o crown_n which_o now_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n who_o more_o against_o their_o king_n than_o those_o that_o receive_v most_o from_o their_o king_n just_o like_o judas_n or_o here_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o can_v instance_n the_o particular_n but_o i_o pass_v so_o you_o see_v who_o be_v the_o rebel_n most_o ungrateful_a most_o unworthy_a man_n chap._n ii_o show_v against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o the_o text_n discuss_v 2._o part_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 2._o â—oints_n discuss_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discuss_v 1._o qui_fw-fr fuére_n who_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o quail_n fuére_o what_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o all_o their_o government_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n to_o instruct_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o potens_fw-la the_o ruler_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v reign_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o and_o not_o by_o i_o and_o likewise_o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o get_v authority_n be_v not_o always_o of_o god_n but_o sometime_o by_o usurpation_n cruelty_n subtlety_n or_o some_o other_o sinful_a mean_n yet_o potestas_fw-la the_o power_n itself_o whosoever_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o from_o god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v magistraâ—ûs_fw-la originem_fw-la esse_fw-la 7._o aristoâ—_n pâ—lit_n lib_n 1._o c_o 1._o ambros_n ser._n 7._o à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o saint_n aâ—brâ—sâ—_n say_v dâ—tus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la modo_fw-la malorum_fw-la coercendorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la etiam_fw-la honorum_fw-la souâ—â—dorum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la animi_fw-la pieratt_v &_o honestate_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o heaven_n than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o society_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n cùm_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la when_o man_n live_v by_o rapine_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o he_o profess_v per_fw-la i_o regnant_a reges_a and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o 2._o v._n 37._o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan_o 4._o 25._o 2._o these_o two_o man_n be_v governor_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o mosâ—s_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aaron_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o each_o one_o entire_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o thing_n 2_o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n too_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o sheep-fold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n achab_n by_o elias_n herod_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n repent_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fabian_n 7._o euseb_n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o and_o theodosius_n senior_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o correct_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n senonensem_fw-la rom._n 13._o bernard_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la senonensem_fw-la and_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o quis_fw-la eum_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la
spend_v their_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n lesson_n 1._o lesson_n because_o as_o hesiod_n say_v illi_fw-la pariter_fw-la indignantur_fw-la dii_o &_o homines_fw-la quisquis_fw-la otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la both_o the_o god_n and_o man_n detest_v he_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o christ_n 6._o matth._n 20._o 6._o demand_v of_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a and_o for_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n ludendi_fw-la modus_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mean_a or_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n and_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v therein_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la virtus_fw-la horat._n horat._n for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a scevola_n he_o use_v to_o recreate_v his_o spirit_n 8._o valer._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la pleasure_n not_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la otiosus_fw-la never_o less_o idle_a than_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la de_fw-la negotio_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o king_n david_n here_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v quiet_a from_o all_o war_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o build_v god_n house_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tranquillity_n their_o procer_fw-la task_n and_o share_v of_o their_o affair_n because_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o god_n tell_v agamemnon_n that_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la principem_fw-la solidam_fw-la dormire_fw-la noctem_fw-la â—_o homer_n ii_o â—_o it_o beseem_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o sound_n sleep_v all_o night_n long_o as_o alexander_n curt._n quint._n curt._n do_v on_o that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o next_o very_a day_n to_o fight_v with_o darius_n which_o may_v have_v lose_v he_o the_o field_n have_v not_o his_o fortune_n be_v better_o than_o 9_o ezech._n 2._o 9_o his_o sore-sight_n for_o god_n put_v a_o scroll_n into_o every_o prince_n his_o hand_n semblable_a to_o that_o schedule_n of_o ezechiel_n wherein_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o this_o inscription_n gesta_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la bear_v all_o these_o always_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hieroglyphic_n paint_a oculum_fw-la cum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la a_o eye_n with_o the_o crown_n or_o scepterâ—_n to_o betoken_v a_o prudent_a prince_n so_o shall_v every_o king_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o use_v vigilance_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n commonwealth_n the_o great_a care_n of_o aâ—gâ—st_n caesar_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o historian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o he_o always_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n nor_o suffer_v any_o one_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legeret_fw-la aut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la aut_fw-la declamaret_fw-la but_o he_o either_o read_v or_o write_v or_o make_v some_o speech_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o deep_o indebt_v and_o yet_o sleep_v most_o secure_o without_o care_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o bed_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v because_o the_o gentleman_n a_o careless_a gentleman_n debt_n that_o he_o stand_v bind_v for_o both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v so_o secure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o unruly_a people_n so_o difficult_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v nullum_fw-la morosius_fw-la animal_n nec_fw-la majori_fw-la arte_fw-la tractandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la subtilis_fw-la homo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o live_a creature_n so_o froward_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n but_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o think_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v make_v simile_n reges_fw-la fatui_fw-la quibus_fw-la simile_n for_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v spend_v their_o time_n not_o much_o better_a then_o that_o romam_fw-la emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n sport_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o a_o pin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o oftentimes_o when_o any_o demand_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o servant_n will_v answer_v ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o not_o asleep_o fly_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tanquam_fw-la simiae_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la like_o ape_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n that_o delight_n themselves_o to_o spoil_v and_o to_o untile_v the_o house_n and_o god_n make_v they_o king_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n as_o many_o tyrant_n do_v which_o we_o deserve_v for_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o undutiful_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o gentle_a like_a king_n david_n and_o so_o good_a as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v 2._o as_o king_n david_n spend_v not_o his_o time_n like_o domitian_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n god_n 2._o lesson_n that_o king_n david_n chief_a care_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o like_o heliogabalus_n in_o follow_v after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o like_o scipio_n and_o augustus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n and_o a_o house_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o thought_n conceive_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n perform_v as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o equity_n and_o civility_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o full_a well_o that_o god_n ordain_v king_n to_o be_v not_o only_a reges_fw-la murorum_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o also_o reges_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o see_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_v due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o imitate_v do_v what_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o like_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o king_n court_n because_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o pillar_n that_o must_v bear_v up_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a king_n ought_v not_o only_o with_o moses_n to_o rescue_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v now_o do_v or_o with_o samson_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o with_o augustus_n to_o make_v their_o city_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o 15._o judge_n 15._o prosperity_n or_o with_o ezechias_n to_o set_v up_o a_o exchequer_n for_o silver_n and_o
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theoâ—hylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n himself_o not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o pilate_n though_o for_o not_o fault_n saint_n paul_n appeal_n unto_o caesar_n caecilian_n judge_v by_o the_o desegate_n of_o constantine_n flavianus_n by_o theodosâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n never_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o persecutor_n do_v make_v this_o point_n beyond_o all_o question_n 3._o these_o two_o governor_n be_v not_o only_o consanguinâ—i_fw-mi two_o brethren_n government_n 3_o governor_n well_o agree_v in_o their_o government_n for_o so_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o who_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o consentanei_fw-la like_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o ivy_n intwi_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n that_o the_o one_o can_v happy_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o s_n open_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v with_o the_o shade_n even_o so_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o beam_n the_o church_n diâ—lates_v and_o spread_v itself_o the_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o kingdom_n groan_v under_o civil_a dissension_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n may_v as_o the_o two_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n help_v each_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n god_n at_o the_o first_o sever_n of_o these_o office_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v choose_v two_o natural_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n '_o and_o that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la mysterio_fw-la aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o help_v and_o further_o each_o other_o than_o any_o way_n rule_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o chief_a priest_n yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o his_o brother_n god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v like_a reuben_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o this_o shall_v reverentiam_fw-la inducere_fw-la work_n in_o moses_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o brother_n age_n and_o place_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o we_o may_v now_o see_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n as_o well_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o as_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o so_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n of_o a_o dry_a stick_n do_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o rule_v a_o unruly_a multitude_n too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v always_o join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o psalâ—nist_n show_v thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o beside_o if_o these_o two_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o suppress_v one_o after_o another_o of_o their_o own_o people_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n be_v once_o subdue_v then_o present_o the_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v destray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n pur_fw-mi power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n which_o pray_v and_o preachâ—th_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v oâ—â—thrown_v â—â—ein_o priest_n they_o will_v present_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o king_n certain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o mitre_n they_o have_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o sharp_a conception_n and_o sound_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n unless_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o king_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n without_o power_n like_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o be_v only_o make_v to_o fright_v away_o the_o bird_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v soon_o rebel_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o continual_o preach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o rebel_v when_o factious_a preacher_n give_v they_o the_o least_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n so_o every_o other_o though_o they_o begin_v with_o one_o yet_o they_o aim_n at_o both_o and_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o my_o text_n say_v they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n or_o indeed_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n indissoluble_o couple_v and_o coherent_a together_o without_o distraction_n and_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o division_n for_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o unite_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n the_o text_n rebellion_n the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o moses_n show_v they_o begin_v with_o aaron_n for_o when_o their_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discover_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o shall_v murmur_v against_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o intention_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o last_o they_o purpose_v to_o overthrow_v in_o the_o execution_n qâ—ia_fw-la progrediendum_fw-la à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v always_o seek_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o present_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n here_o so_o all_o magistrate_n every_o where_o shall_v remember_v 2._o virgil_n aeneidâ—_n lib._n 2._o that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitâ—r_fw-la through_o our_o side_n they_o may_v smart_v and_o our_o wound_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o they_o because_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o shake_v we_o but_o they_o full_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o they_o for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n must_v go_v together_o as_o saint_z peâ—en_o show_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v but_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o king_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o drive_v
only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o object_n king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v do_v sol._n what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discount_n enance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v noâ—_n be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o râ—ine_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n qúis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o that_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v 17._o prov._n 15._o 15_o 17._o therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a or_o
of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
lay_v nor_o her_o wall_n erect_v in_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v erect_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o with_o the_o material_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n c._n 3._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foreshowed_n he_o shall_v do_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n to_o cause_n ezra_n zerubâ—abel_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v another_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o salomon_n temple_n do_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n house_n like_o our_o malignant_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n 1â—_n ezra_n 6._o 1â—_n of_o king_n cyrus_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n in_o five_o year_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o haste_n it_o be_v far_o disproportionable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o mean_a aspect_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o 1._o mark_n 13._o 1._o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o 1._o matth._n 24._o 1._o building_n be_v here_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v 20._o joh._n 2._o 20._o unto_o it_o cum_fw-la inchâ—atum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la 46._o sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v 24._o exod._n 23._o 17._o &_o 34._o 23._o &_o 24._o to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n like_o our_o parochial_a church_n 21._o act_n 13._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 15._o 21._o wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 8._o origo_fw-la â—arum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4_o 23._o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9_o 2._o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n because_o he_o love_v 5._o luk_n 7._o 5._o their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o eusebius_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o decent_a mâ—gnos_fw-la magnà _fw-la decent_a great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14._o 19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o while_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
the_o levite_n and_o this_o they_o term_v the_o first_o tithe_n and_o this_o be_v always_o pay_v in_o kâ—nd_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v 37_o nehem._n 10._o 37_o noâ—_n bring_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o husbandman_n but_o pay_v unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o tiâ—â—age_n 2._o when_o this_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v the_o husbandman_n pay_v out_o of_o that_o 199._o moses_n â—â—â—sensin_n tractate_n de_fw-fr dâ—cima_fw-la sâ—â—unda_fw-la fol._n 199._o which_o remain_v a_o second_o tithe_n which_o he_o may_v either_o pay_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o commutation_n in_o money_n and_o which_o for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o loveseast_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o it_o and_o every_o three_o year_n still_o at_o home_n but_o in_o each_o place_n to_o invite_v the_o lâ—vite_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a unto_o it_o deut._n 14._o 18._o they_o pay_v likewise_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o cattle_n their_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 32._o levit_fw-la 27._o 32._o and_o that_o our_o husbandman_n may_v see_v what_o the_o jew_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o synopsis_n take_v out_o of_o scaliger_n as_o goodwin_n say_v will_v declare_v unto_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o husbandman_n have_v grow_v 6000._o bushel_n of_o corn_n in_o one_o year_n whereof_o 100_o bushel_n be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n so_o 5900._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n whereof_o he_o pay_v two_o tithe_n first_o 590._o bushel_n be_v the_o first_o tithe_n that_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n whereof_o they_o pay_v 59_o bushel_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v decimae_fw-la decimarum_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n so_o 5310._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n whereof_o 531._o bushel_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o second_o tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n fatherless_a widow_n and_o other_o poor_a man_n so_o 4770._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o 1121._o bushel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o tithe_n join_v together_o which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o less_o than_o 19_o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v pay_v and_o what_o will_v our_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o tithe_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v without_o any_o diminution_n you_o may_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a share_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o of_o bullock_n sheep_n goat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o of_o their_o corn_n both_o the_o therumoth_a and_o thenuphoth_v their_o heave-offering_a and_o wave-offering_a and_o the_o firstling_n or_o 13._o exod._n 13._o first-born_a of_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 16._o num._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o receive_v god_n part_n by_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sheafe_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n in_o the_o dough_n and_o in_o the_o loaf_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v part_n 3._o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o part_n good_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a oblation_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o piacular_a that_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v holocaust_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v 1._o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la delicto_fw-la the_o 1._o a_o sin-offering_n the_o 2._o a_o trespass_n offer_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o their_o thankfulness_n they_o attest_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o peace-offering_a 2._o by_o their_o oblation_n 3._o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n 12._o numb_a 18._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o any_o way_n by_o oblation_n or_o vow_n for_o their_o sin-offering_n or_o trespass-offering_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v heave_v wave_v or_o shake_v and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o sequester_v from_o 30._o ezech._n 44._o 29._o &_o 30._o the_o common_a use_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v indispensable_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o they_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o 9_o levit._fw-la 24._o 9_o and_o so_o out_o of_o every_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o levite_n fee_n and_o from_o every_o holocaust_n or_o whole-burnt_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o skin_n and_o whensoever_o they_o detain_v any_o of_o these_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 15._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o ram_n for_o that_o detention_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o entail_v to_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o our_o mean_n be_v transient_a and_o die_v from_o our_o child_n when_o we_o die_v yet_o you_o know_v how_o saint_n paul_n reason_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n so_o if_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o death_n have_v such_o glorious_a allowance_n for_o their_o service_n i_o wonder_v how_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o reward_v and_o our_o maintenance_n so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o more_o glorious_a service_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o our_o people_n it_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o glory_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n â—f_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o uphold_v god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o 2._o to_o appoint_v worthy_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v those_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o then_o 3._o to_o see_v that_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v
for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bare_a towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n 202._o jâ—h_o seâ—vinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o 31._o prov._n 30._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 12._o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coran_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o all_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v 56._o cyrill_n in_o johan_n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v
he_o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o break_v no_o law_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o do_v rob_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n of_o murder_n if_o he_o have_v kill_v isaac_n but_o without_o this_o special_a command_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o extraordinary_a work_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o without_o imitate_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o reproach_n of_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o damage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o peter_n martyr_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v god_n stir_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o only_a jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v for_o any_o example_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o any_o place_n for_o though_o 20._o petrus_n martyr_n loâ—_n come_v class_n â—_o loc_fw-la 20._o they_o shall_v reign_v never_o so_o just_o and_o holy_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o people_n but_o they_o will_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o policy_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o divinity_n for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a true_a monarch_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o their_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n can_v be_v impart_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o apart_o nor_o for_o all_o together_o to_o conspire_v and_o attempt_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o fact_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o right_n against_o the_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o monarch_n yea_o though_o his_o prince_n shall_v commit_v all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v express_v for_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o right_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o his_o prince_n from_o who_o depend_v and_o proceed_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_v as_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n do_v notwithstanding_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o who_o not_o only_o can_v recall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v from_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o 5_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o l._n 5_o be_v present_a all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o his_o under-magistrate_n corporation_n college_n order_n and_o society_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v even_o then_o reduce_v into_o he_o from_o who_o before_o they_o be_v derive_v but_o we_o find_v it_o many_o time_n that_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o good_a rebel_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v many_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o to_o rebel_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o either_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o own_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o private_a gain_n induce_v many_o man_n to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a discord_n for_o as_o paterculus_n say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ruinâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la malit_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la proteri_fw-la it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o desperate_a condition_n that_o with_o catiline_n have_v outrun_v their_o fortune_n and_o quite_o spend_v their_o estate_n have_v rather_o perish_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o their_o sink_n then_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o private_a misery_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v of_o such_o base_a behaviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o loss_n or_o calamity_n befall_v other_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n bella_fw-la non_fw-la causis_fw-la inita_fw-la sed_fw-la roman_n paterculus_n in_o histor_n roman_n prout_fw-la merces_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o undertake_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o war_n that_o avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n make_v way_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o fault_n enough_o to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v plunder_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o show_n of_o legal_a proceed_n but_o they_o that_o build_v their_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o impoverish_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a profit_n and_o less_o comfort_n in_o such_o rapine_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a curse_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o and_o their_o account_n shall_v be_v great_a which_o they_o must_v render_v for_o it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o for_o no_o cause_n and_o upon_o no_o pretext_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o moses_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o seem_a equity_n to_o defend_v and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v to_o defend_v his_o master_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a from_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a indignity_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v uterque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la excessit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la fraterno_fw-la 70._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 2d_o c._n 70._o iste_fw-la dominico_n amore_fw-la peccavit_fw-la both_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v yield_v that_o what_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v for_o his_o brother_n nor_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v any_o one_o without_o lawful_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o religion_n soever_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o his_o king_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o humble_a patient_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o city_n 6._o pro_fw-la temporal_a salute_v non_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la sed_fw-la pâ—tiâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la non_fw-la repugnavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o of_o god_n though_o it_o wander_v never_o so_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v many_o troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o impious_a persecutor_n but_o rather_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a health_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o kill_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a fact_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v 60._o council_n eliber_n can_n 60._o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o every_o base_a mechanic_n run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o break_v down_o not_o heathen_a idol_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n except_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a
their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o on_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warâ—_n rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o stint_v do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomitâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v 6._o example_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o answer_v 7_o example_n answer_v she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n junius_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o answer_v 8._o example_n answer_v whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o history_n trâ—ssel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v ouâ—_n neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v
the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n i_o will_v only_o parliament_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivaâ—eth_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parliament_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v â—ee_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leauâ—â—_n money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliament_n a_o proceed_n accâ—â—ding_n to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v singular_o well_o show_v 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n h_z be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o they_o do_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v himself_o and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o thâ—ir_a king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v deriuâ—d_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o 4._o 2_o sam_n 15._o 4._o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o arâ—_n 3._o debar_v of_o that_o â—ight_n that_o none_o else_o arâ—_n deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v oâ—_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m_o theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n clergy_n how_o former_a timesrespect_v the_o clergy_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o deal_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n and_o to_o treble_v use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v â—ow_o use_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o porson_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o
of_o a_o absolute_a and_o a_o politic_a monarch_n with_o his_o two-leaves_a discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o false_a and_o so_o frivolous_a that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o foolery_n of_o abailardus_n it_o deserve_v rather_o fustibus_fw-la contundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la for_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 4._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 4._o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o government_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o do_v constituere_fw-la monarcham_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o monarch_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o distinct_a branch_n 1._o legislative_a to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n consist_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o every_o government_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o bellative_a to_o pronounce_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n 3._o judicative_a decisive_o to_o determine_v all_o crime_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o this_o threefold_a power_n be_v not_o penes_fw-la unum_fw-la but_o penes_fw-la optimates_fw-la than_o it_o be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v penes_fw-la populum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o but_o a_o mere_a democracy_n or_o popular_a government_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n first_o to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o have_v call_v parliament_n only_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o to_o add_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o second_o to_o make_v law_n and_o repeal_v they_o when_o they_o please_v save_v only_o that_o they_o promise_v to_o their_o people_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o three_o to_o judge_v all_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o law_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o king_n be_v most_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o cassaneus_n bodinus_fw-la sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o all_o that_o write_v of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o bodins_n distinction_n of_o a_o lordly_a monarch_n a_o 3._o bod_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o royal_a monarch_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a monarch_n which_o show_v only_o the_o power_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monarch_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o mix_a monarchy_n which_o defign_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a distinction_n because_o that_o government_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o more_o than_o one_o can_v never_o be_v a_o monarchy_n as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o understand_v the_o word_n monarch_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o injury_n and_o insufferable_a indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o so_o indeed_o unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o any_o tyrannical_a king_n that_o will_v have_v rule_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n but_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embolden_v wicked_a man_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o abomination_n so_o the_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o pious_a prince_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o he_o encourage_v these_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n the_o people_n greedy_a of_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o rule_n which_o be_v their_o natural_a disease_n thus_o to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o to_o raise_v this_o miserable_a war._n chap._n xii_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow-subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n 2._o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v just_a to_o their_o fellow_n subject_n than_o they_o credit_n 2._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o subject_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o most_o point_n set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o best_a credit_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_a king_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o i_o find_v relate_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o beside_o the_o act_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o pole-money_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o exceed_a great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o make_v dean_n who_o deanery_n be_v scarce_o worth_a 100_o l._n apiece_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o pay_v 40._o l._n per_fw-la pole_n equal_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n and_o many_o prebendary_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o the_o annual_a worth_n of_o their_o prebend_n and_o the_o like_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o pass_v without_o reproof_n because_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v money_n advance_v by_o gift_n and_o by_o adventure_n and_o soldier_n be_v prepare_v for_o ireland_n to_o reduce_v those_o rebel_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n distress_a subject_n to_o their_o right_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o great_a neglect_n they_o show_v to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v be_v leave_v almost_o altogether_o unpaid_a to_o be_v starve_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o we_o the_o poor_a english_a that_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o land_n leave_v not_o only_o unrelieve_v but_o also_o twit_v with_o that_o scandal_n for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v worthy_o expel_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o leave_v unregarded_a by_o the_o english_a because_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n neither_o israelite_n nor_o pagan_n or_o as_o the_o turk_n that_o partake_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v neither_o ireland_n 1_o how_o they_o neglect_v the_o distresle_v subject_n of_o ireland_n jew_n nor_o christian_n so_o the_o english_a in_o ireland_n be_v just_a laodicean_n like_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o english_a nor_o irish_a neither_o zealous_a papist_n nor_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o which_o put_v we_o in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v another_o course_n to_o relieve_v we_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o be_v destroy_v betwixt_o two_o sort_n we_o know_v not_o which_o more_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n be_v divert_v and_o the_o soldier_n detain_v to_o continue_v this_o unnatural_a war_n against_o our_o king_n that_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o old_a england_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o new_a england_n among_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a money_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o unjust_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o english_a subject_n to_o get_v money_n for_o to_o let_v abundance_n of_o other_o particular_n pass_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o night_n time_n fetch_v away_o six_o thousand_o pound_n as_o i_o understand_v that_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o saint_n andrews_n in_o holbourn_n and_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o we_o gather_v for_o londonderry_n 21._o sober_a sadness_n p._n 21._o and_o for_o brainceford_n be_v employ_v by_o these_o zelots_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o those_o distress_a people_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o loyal_a subject_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o right_a iscariot_n they_o break_v into_o the_o hospital_n at_o gilâ—ord_n in_o surrey_n and_o take_v four_o thousand_o pound_n from_o the_o poor_a lazar_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o their_o neighbour_n territory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v their_o arbitrator_n so_o these_o man_n deal_v as_o fine_o with_o the_o lade_n of_o that_o ship_n call_v sancta_fw-la clara_n for_o while_o the_o merchant_n dispute_v about_o the_o good_n these_o just_a judge_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n must_v be_v lend_v they_o before_o the_o right_a owner_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o may_v fill_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o example_n 2._o they_o have_v make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o man_n do_v 2._o how_o they_o take_v what_o part_n they_o will_v of_o our_o estate_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o other_o â—f_a our_o king_n the_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o seven_o part_n have_v be_v give_v i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n never_o apart_o by_o the_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o king_n as_o they_o do_v estate_n must_v be_v pay_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o rebellion_n and_o they_o do_v appoint_v those_o that_o upon_o their_o discretion_n shall_v value_v that_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n 2._o with_o compâ—tent_a mean_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n without_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ—_n so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n have_v no_o soon_o sow_o his_o pure_a wheat_n but_o immediate_o 4._o matth._n 13._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la sow_v his_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o they_o so_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n but_o present_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v *_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o both_o these_o honour_n for_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o ignorant_a man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a spirit_n of_o no_o fidelity_n but_o of_o much_o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o thâ—odosius_n pretend_v leo_fw-la papa_n epâ—st_fw-la 23._o what_o the_o factious_a preacher_n pretend_v privatas_fw-la causas_fw-la pictatis_fw-la agunt_fw-la obtentu_fw-la and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o aesop_n fox_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o tail_n be_v cut_v off_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o unseemly_a burdensome_a tail_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fox_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o so_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v for_o his_o obscenity_n for_o so_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o learning_n as_o profane_v they_o raise_v at_o the_o schoolman_n they_o scorn_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o end_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o dignify_v prelate_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o imprison_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o ambition_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o some_o height_n of_o honour_n their_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ascend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v silence_v they_o exclaim_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n like_o wicked_a bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n to_o disrobe_v we_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o naked_a yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o to_o stink_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o factious_a aim_n at_o plutarch_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 2._o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a gnatho_n and_o philoxenus_n the_o son_n of_o erixis_n that_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o gâ—tts_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o guest_n to_o loathe_v their_o meat_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v devour_v all_o the_o dainty_n do_v use_v narium_fw-la mucum_fw-la in_o catinis_fw-la emungere_fw-la so_o do_v these_o man_n spit_v all_o their_o poison_n against_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o little_a maintenance_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v as_o greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o same_o themselves_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o gape_v after_o every_o bit_n they_o see_v we_o puâ—_n into_o our_o mouth_n for_o so_o i_o hear_v a_o whelp_n of_o that_o litter_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o greatness_n burges_n doctor_n burges_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v their_o mean_n shall_v be_v sequester_v and_o distribute_v all_o without_o any_o dimination_n of_o what_o they_o now_o possess_v but_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o impropriation_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o factious_a fellow_n preacher_n which_o speech_n as_o it_o please_v but_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v fauter_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a part_n when_o we_o see_v this_o little_a remnant_n of_o our_o sore-fathers_n bounty_n this_o testimony_n of_o our_o prince_n piety_n be_v the_o only_a mote_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o undigested_a morâ—â—ll_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o the_o only_a bait_n that_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o do_v our_o king_n yield_v this_o garment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v part_v among_o their_o soldier_n and_o this_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o parliament_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o quarrel_n about_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o end_v and_o all_o other_o strife_n about_o religion_n will_v be_v soon_o compose_v peace_n what_o many_o man_n will_v willing_o undergo_v to_o procure_v peace_n but_o will_v this_o end_n all_o our_o civil_a war_n will_v the_o unbishoping_a of_o our_o prelate_n bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n paâ—â—_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separate_v from_o â—hrist_n for_o our_o countryman_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 6._o yet_o i_o can_v say_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v our_o fortune_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o our_o life_n end_v so_o that_o can_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v redeem_v his_o majesty_n honour_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v and_o preserve_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n do_v so_o infallible_o threaten_v factious_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o factious_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o servility_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o job_n speak_v will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o the_o satirist_n say_v nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o virtue_n so_o vice_n have_v their_o increase_n by_o use_n and_o 2._o juven_n sat._n 2._o progression_n &_o primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la flagitium_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la preximum_fw-la and_o every_o heinous_a offence_n be_v as_o iron_n chain_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o â—or_a as_o senâ—ca_n say_v nunquam_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la temperatae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la contigit_fw-la desinant_fw-la sed_fw-la gradus_fw-la 1._o seneca_n de_fw-fr clem_n lib_n 1._o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la ad_fw-la majora_fw-la fit_a &_o spit_v improb_v ssimas_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la insperata_fw-la assecuti_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v never_o so_o far_o temperate_v that_o they_o end_n in_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o step_n to_o seek_v another_o and_o therefore_o cùm_fw-la publicum_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la positum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v profane_v all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o have_v degrade_v their_o minister_n shall_v 12._o plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 12._o not_o also_o proceed_v to_o depose_v their_o magistrate_n if_o you_o be_v diffident_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o let_v
and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n *_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o moâ—e_n false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o 8._o jerem._n 27._o 8._o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o overthrow_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 109._o 6._o say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o 9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12_o 37._o exod._n 1._o 9_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a for_o though_o as_o one_o 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o faith_n king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n yet_o do_v he_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 25._o 1_o reg._n 21._o 25._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jâ—zabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a 1._o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1_o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o
of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o reason_n 3_o reason_n oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n reason_n 4_o reason_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a prceminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la l_o bera_fw-fr praeeminentia_fw-la the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o reason_n 5._o reason_n that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o be_v action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osorde_fw-la instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4_o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la love_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la love_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v then_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n fail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v iâ—_n the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admistion_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sâ—te_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o persoâ—m_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ob_fw-la 4_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n sol._n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnâ—reth_v himself_o with_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ—_n aliquod_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la explain_v council_n arelat_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v exâ—râ—â—at_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v in_o snare_n he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v
special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v conser_fw-fr his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n 1._o reason_n pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v laâ—ed_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—or_a beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o cenfer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n enuâ—â—â—to_fw-mi they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdâ—â—_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 1_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—rus_fw-la laicus_fw-la guimerus_n tit_n 12._o sect_n 9_o 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 2._o reason_n 1_o civil_a and_o ùt_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la jâ—sticiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o reason_n 3._o reason_n most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n reason_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n 4._o reason_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n 4._o they_o beslow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 33._o 5._o reason_n esay_n 49._o 33._o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v reason_n 6._o reason_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publâ—shers_n of_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v
and_o a_o glorious_a society_n but_o let_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n hand_n they_o be_v as_o serpent_n crock_v wriggle_a versipelles_fw-la and_o glorious_a a_o people_n well_o govern_v very_o glorious_a as_o full_a as_o may_v be_v of_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n when_o 20._o psal_n 65._o 7._o god_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n psal_n 77._o 20._o speak_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o rule_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o same_o king_n david_n show_v say_v still_o to_o god_n tu_fw-la duxisti_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n god_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o politic_a head_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o solomon_n know_v full_a well_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n have_v make_v 9_o 1_o reg._n 3._o 7_o 9_o i_o and_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o in_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o give_v thy_o servant_n a_o â—nderstanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n that_o be_v what_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n thou_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o i_o be_o but_o thy_o instrument_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o docible_a heart_n wherefore_o o_o you_o subject_n without_o obedience_n and_o you_o divine_v without_o god_n they_o that_o reject_v their_o king_n reject_v god_n divinity_n how_o dare_v you_o put_v any_o instrument_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o refuse_v nay_o reject_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v god_n himself_o even_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o so_o you_o that_o do_v 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o rebel_n and_o cast_v away_o your_o king_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o hand_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o govern_v you_o i_o pronounce_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 10._o 16._o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o your_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n must_v stand_v infallible_a he_o that_o reject_v or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o that_o send_v he_o chap._n xii_o show_n the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la gubernare_fw-la populum_fw-la sort_n 3._o the_o assistance_n that_o god_n allow_v unto_o king_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o government_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o faculty_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o saturninus_n say_v true_o to_o they_o that_o put_v on_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v because_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o ruler_n head_n which_o under_o the_o seem_a show_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n do_v wear_v indeed_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n therefore_o ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la eminentes_fw-la viros_fw-la non_fw-la magnis_fw-la adjutoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la svam_fw-la usus_fw-la inuenies_fw-la say_v paterculus_n as_o great_a man_n of_o a_o wealthy_a and_o vast_a estate_n be_v seldom_o without_o great_a counsel_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o great_a fortune_n so_o king_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o advise_v and_o counsel_v by_o god_n to_o have_v 1._o faithful_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o direct_v they_o counsellor_n 1._o wise_a counsellor_n 2._o subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o tacitus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a 2._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 2._o wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o religious_a counsel_n because_o the_o most_o weighty_a labour_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o great_a help_n therefore_o agamemnon_n have_v his_o nestor_n and_o chalâ—as_n augustus_n have_v maecenas_n and_o agrippa_n two_o 2._o diony_n halicar_n lib._n 2._o wise_a counsellor_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n david_n have_v nathan_n gâ—d_n achitophel_n and_o hushai_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n and_o so_o all_o other_o king_n in_o all_o nation_n do_v choose_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o for_o subordinate_a magistrate_n jethro_n counsel_v unto_o moses_n and_o moses_n magistrate_n 1._o subordinate_a magistrate_n harken_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o choose_v such_o assistant_n as_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o government_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o new_a state-divines_a consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o these_o officer_n for_o 1._o about_o the_o choice_n difference_n a_o twofold_a difference_n 2._o about_o the_o power_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o master_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v his_o 11._o 1._o about_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o exod._n 18._o 11._o own_o servant_n this_o be_v lex_fw-la gentium_fw-la ever_o practise_v among_o all_o nation_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n they_o will_v say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o shall_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v your_o king_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o common_a subject_n beside_o have_v not_o god_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o will_v he_o not_o require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o of_o their_o government_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o servant_n put_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o 70_o grand_a senator_n of_o israel_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o the_o people_n able_a man_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o thou_o and_o not_o the_o people_n shall_v provide_v they_o neither_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o history_n pharaoh_n and_o not_o his_o people_n make_v joseph_n ruler_n over_o 41._o gen._n 41._o 41._o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o not_o his_o people_n make_v daniel_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babylon_n and_o darius_n set_v over_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o dan._n 2._o 48._o cap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n and_o make_v daniel_n
to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o think_v he_o mean_v force_n and_o arm_n the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v this_o bridle_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o press_v he_o with_o this_o law_n and_o still_o to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o we_o do_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o shall_v bridle_v you_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_a much_o less_o of_o force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la king_n 3_o that_o neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o prove_v 24_o omnâ—sque_fw-la philosoph_n &_o jâ—riâ—consalti_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la rerum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicâ—di_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lâ—ctanâ—_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—c_fw-la 3._o 24_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n king_n the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19_o 20._o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2._o 5._o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n and_o give_v any_o part_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la útque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esto_fw-la nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o arist_n metaph._n lib._n 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o because_o as_o the_o poâ—t_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociâ—sque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v 14._o 4_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o exod._n 2._o 14._o the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 2
true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d best_o gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o neces_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n 22._o esay_n 8._o 21_o 22._o be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o thâ—ir_a tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o 12._o matth._n 8._o 12._o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n sâ—lden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justiâ—â—_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crâ—te_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5â—_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v â—_o gen._n 14._o 1_o â—_o their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la sf_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellaâ—_n imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaâ—us_a l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 49_o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinâ—t_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la aâ—stringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la
the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v and_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v have_v preacher_n for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n within_o the_o town_n be_v grow_v very_o thin_a and_o discontent_a for_o want_n of_o â—heir_n pay_v the_o enemy_n return_v and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v the_o city_n and_o there_o find_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n such_o infinite_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o treasure_n the_o hundred_o part_n whereof_o will_v have_v pay_v all_o the_o soldier_n keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n see_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o foolish_o hide_v their_o wealth_n and_o deny_v just_a aid_n unto_o their_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v that_o have_v such_o a_o store_n of_o wealth_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v only_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o and_o thence_o grow_v the_o proverb_n among_o the_o turk_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o one_o become_v very_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o our_o covetousness_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o lucan_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la iusta_fw-la negate_fw-la to_o lose_v all_o unjust_o unto_o stranger_n unto_o rebel_n because_o we_o deny_v what_o be_v just_a unto_o our_o king_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o poet_n astra_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la habent_fw-la nil_fw-la caesar_fw-la terra_fw-la sic_fw-la caesar_n terras_fw-la ùt_fw-la deus_fw-la astra_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la regis_fw-la caesar_n deus_fw-la astra_fw-la gubernat_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la enim_fw-la terras_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la regit_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la caesar_n regat_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la censum_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la solvite_fw-la vota_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o defence_n of_o his_o person_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o person_n 5._o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n owe_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v think_v their_o life_n well_o bestow_v for_o their_o god_n their_o family_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a shall_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17_o lâ—ment_n 2_o 4._o ps_n 78._o 71._o 72._o vide_fw-la hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o c._n 10._o 3_o and_o lament_v 2._o 9_o the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o priest_n no_o prince_n no_o religion_n no_o nobility_n no_o gâ—â—d_n but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o s._n john_n say_v how_o much_o rather_o 16._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 16._o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o king_n it_o be_v record_v in_o our_o annal_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n that_o sir_n hubert_n syncler_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n see_v a_o arrow_n that_o ipsae_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la â—tà _fw-la sollicita_fw-la est_fw-la â—ir_n ca_fw-mi regem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ape_n unde_fw-la rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la man_n â—_o na_fw-mi est_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nequit_fw-la vola_fw-la re_fw-la fert_fw-la ipsum_fw-la turba_fw-la apum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la moritur_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la be_v shoot_v at_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o receive_v the_o arrow_n into_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o shoot_v through_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o turnbull_n have_v his_o name_n for_o kill_v a_o bull_n that_o have_v otherwise_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o than_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salut_fw-la they_o principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o safety_n be_v our_o johan_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2._o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan_n security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la â—st_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o cannâ—n_a bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n that_o 9_o ps_n 2._o 9_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n seuâ—rus_n so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o